council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
all_o thing_n as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o abrogate_v such_o as_o be_v disadvantageous_a unto_o he_o who_o shall_v contradict_v he_o no_o king_n dare_v intermeddle_v how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o all_o thing_n shrink_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o those_o thunder_n the_o frederick_n the_o henry_n the_o ludovici_n bavari_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v of_o their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n their_o kindred_n their_o ally_n their_o own_o child_n they_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n depose_v from_o their_o empire_n defame_v as_o heretic_n chase_v like_o rascal_n goodly_a mirror_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n to_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 58_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v that_o great_a divine_a marsilius_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o age_n act_v make_v a_o loud_a outcry_n which_o deserve_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n i_o cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o like_o a_o trumpet_n of_o truth_n 25._o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o people_n assembly_n and_o language_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o associate_n the_o clerk_n and_o cardinal_n have_v do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o suffer_v this_o constitution_n to_o prevail_v yea_o if_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n for_o consider_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o repeal_v a_o former_a sentence_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o judge_n whatsoever_o have_v also_o jurisdiction_n and_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v or_o put_v down_o his_o princedom_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n equal_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o heâ—_n affirm_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n vaâ—â—n_o he_o have_v repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o decretal_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o better_a than_o by_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o confirm_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n 59_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o add_v the_o examination_n which_o the_o same_o author_n make_v of_o boniface_n his_o decretal_a and_o the_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v void_a 20._o and_o that_o other_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o consider_v more_o thorough_o these_o kind_n of_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o that_o of_o boniface_n oblige_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o of_o clement_n not_o all_o for_o only_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—nce_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o other_o some_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephesian_n beside_o we_o may_v ask_v pope_n clement_n in_o what_o sacred_a sense_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v merit_v by_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o than_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidelsâ—_n or_o else_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contain_v a_o downright_a lie_n and_o so_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o no_o body_n thrust_v they_o beside_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n for_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v demand_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o exposition_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o why_o some_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o other_o for_o this_o be_v like_o a_o fiction_n have_v be_v deserve_o much_o deride_v and_o be_v yet_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reign_v over_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n 60_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o this_o domineer_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o some_o heinous_a injustice_n as_o to_o usurp_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n among_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o sow_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o to_o cause_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o abuse_v excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exercise_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o history_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v quote_v some_o in_o the_o sequent_a margin_n to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n against_o detractour_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n stirrup_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o make_v their_o lackey_n cause_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o sylvester_n horse_n undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lackey_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n domestic_n affirm_v that_o pepin_n one_o of_o our_o king_n do_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 2._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n ceremonial_a these_o chapter_n be_v insert_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o get_v up_o or_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n that_o they_o must_v lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n that_o if_o he_o go_v in_o a_o litter_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n must_v carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o basin_n while_o he_o wash_v that_o they_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o first_o mess_n 3_o now_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o proffer_v and_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v frederickâ—_n the_o first_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fare_v but_o ill_a because_o he_o have_v not_o well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o duty_n when_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o come_v into_o his_o army_n for_o run_v to_o the_o rise_a stirrup_n to_o help_v he_o in_o alight_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o so_o heinous_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o coronation_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v dishonour_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n have_v hold_v the_o left_a frederick_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o complaint_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o devotion_n and_o that_o
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
notable_a usurpation_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a bargain_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o â—e_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o father_n 3_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a many_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o this_o council_n witness_v cardinal_n cusan_a we_o see_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v not_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 11._o our_o france_n in_o particular_a have_v reject_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o all_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n to_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n we_o must_v now_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o clementines_n and_o extravagant_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o another_o called_z epistolâ—_n decretales_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o three_o volume_n in_o another_o entitle_v eclogae_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summa_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n new_o compose_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n which_o be_v change_v and_o rechange_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a collection_n which_o contain_v yet_o three_o time_n as_o many_o more_o constitution_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a book_n 4_o to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o must_v join_v the_o judgement_n which_o our_o predecessor_n make_v of_o the_o decret_o and_o decretal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o justice_n which_o our_o trent_n father_n use_v in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o commentatour_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o unfold_v their_o cabal_n in_o this_o manner_n praescrip_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o cunning_a and_o acute_a prudence_n have_v alter_v their_o statute_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n sometime_o exalt_v their_o command_n otherwhiles_o abase_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o what_o end_n save_v only_o insensible_o to_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o brag_n open_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 5_o everard_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n say_v full_a as_o much_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n boâ—orum_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o cast_v new_a project_n in_o his_o breast_n how_o to_o establish_v a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o reave_v he_o rob_v he_o cheat_v yea_o he_o kill_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o your_o tradition_n he_o put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v which_o teach_v humane_a decretal_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n and_o lordship_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o but_o even_o imperial_a and_o royal_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o pedigree_n and_o progress_n of_o papal_a decree_n 23._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o that_o which_o albericus_n and_o everard_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v arrogate_a these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v consequent_o increase_v this_o title_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a decree_n first_o they_o make_v certain_a law_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concern_v clerk_n which_o they_o call_v decree_n after_o this_o they_o persuade_v lay_v man_n to_o certain_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n as_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o obtain_v the_o suffrage_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v certain_a contagion_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o air_n from_o among_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o saint_n next_o perceive_v that_o the_o laity_n receive_v they_o willing_o and_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o custom_n be_v now_o grow_v ancient_a in_o such_o matter_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v those_o institution_n which_o run_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n into_o command_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o even_o to_o strike_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o verbal_a excommunication_n yet_o always_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n the_o desire_n of_o domineer_a increase_a yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o devout_a faithful_a people_n be_v fright_v at_o such_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o clergy_n undertake_v to_o enact_v certain_a edict_n or_o oligarchicall_a and_o factious_a ordinance_n concern_v civil_a affair_n whereby_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o order_n or_o office_n of_o clerkship_n yea_o even_o pure_a lie_v man_n exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n admit_v even_o secular_a marry_a man_n to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v easy_o allure_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o immunity_n from_o public_a charge_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_n who_o they_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o their_o obedience_n by_o other_o edict_n they_o denounce_v a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n defame_a they_o public_o in_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o present_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o get_v they_o punish_v by_o the_o punishment_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o execrable_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o enhanse_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o their_o most_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n which_o neglect_v to_o pay_v certain_a pecuniary_a debt_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o set_a time_n they_o be_v civil_o oblige_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o secular_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o take_v licence_n to_o make_v law_n distinct_a from_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o citizen_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o civil_a division_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a principality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o this_o contagion_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v discord_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enjoy_v this_o power_n a_o long_a time_n already_o upon_o which_o he_o enter_v by_o a_o covert_a prevarication_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o boldness_n of_o one_o of_o
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâ—e_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v â—urther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ—_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tâ—â—_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
nor_o against_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o law_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a practice_n be_v it_o in_o germany_n england_n france_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o those_o two_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a religion_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o many_o mean_n of_o allay_a suit_n which_o the_o tie_n and_o form_n of_o captious_a plead_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o this_o be_v the_o choke_n of_o those_o malicious_a seed_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o poor_a man_n entangle_v in_o the_o long_a and_o last_a snare_n of_o tedious_a action_n may_v see_v how_o to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o unjust_a demand_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v now_o adays_o become_v the_o source_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o all_o christendom_n graone_n miserable_o under_o they_o at_o this_o present_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v for_o escape_v the_o ash_n to_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n 2._o duarenus_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o law_n sai_z that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v change_v both_o these_o constitution_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a three_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v thâ—m_n upon_o their_o author_n to_o urge_v they_o against_o those_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o liberality_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o have_v arrogate_a their_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v their_o law_n last_o those_o who_o make_v those_o constitution_n have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o urge_v against_o they_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o in_o france_n for_o they_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a time_n disuse_v we_o see_v no_o tract_n of_o they_o in_o our_o history_n nor_o in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n all_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a case_n 1.2_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n ii_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n law_n 1_o for_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n saint_n austin_n have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v they_o entire_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o what_o law_n say_v he_o do_v you_o except_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a the_o divine_a law_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v do_v he_o not_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o humane_a law_n humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n have_v dispense_v humane_a law_n among_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v this_o possession_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o this_o house_n belong_v to_o i_o if_o the_o royal_a law_n have_v ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o possess_v by_o man_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o law_n that_o so_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o after_o some_o passage_n let_v those_o law_n be_v read_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v express_o that_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o law_n humane_a and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v say_v have_v king_n in_o reverence_n say_v not_o you_o then_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o possession_n they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n you_o say_v what_o have_v the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o i_o do_v not_o then_o call_v those_o possession_n you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v renounce_v humane_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v this_o pregnant_a place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n 8._o all_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a law_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o ecclesiastique_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o temporal_a good_n which_o churchman_n be_v seize_v of_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lay_v man_n power_n over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v stretch_v their_o authority_n 2_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v void_v and_o rebate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o that_o item_n which_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passage_n because_o saint_n austin_n speak_v there_o of_o heretic_n namely_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v deny_v his_o argument_n these_o good_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o donatist_n fell_a into_o their_o opinion_n prince_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o church_n do_v always_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n see_v how_o saint_n austin_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n with_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v general_a it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a canon_n as_o anselm_n ivo_n and_o hildebert_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n and_o gratian_n after_o they_o as_o gregory_n confess_v which_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v authorise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v unto_o they_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n call_v those_o of_o other_o heretic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v place_v orthodox_n christian_n in_o they_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n make_v a_o like_a constitution_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v basilei_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v themâ—_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v by_o we_o only_o when_o thâ—y_o refuse_v to_o obey_v our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o but_o not_o content_a with_o deliver_v their_o body_n up_o to_o satan_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n 3_o pope_n nicholas_n howbeit_o in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n have_v make_v a_o division_n with_o the_o
emperor_n very_o advantageous_a to_o himself_o without_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a pretension_n leave_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o share_n 96._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o neither_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o either_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o several_a dignity_n that_o christian_a emperor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o imperial_a law_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o epistle_n be_v canonize_v in_o two_o place_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v ancient_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o live_v in_o common_a even_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o get_v their_o mean_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o ancient_a history_n yea_o even_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o 1116._o when_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a shall_v be_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v and_o not_o ingrateful_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o such_o mean_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n â—surped_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v they_o 5_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n unto_o prince_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n and_o correct_v mischief_n for_o as_o much_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n without_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n without_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o by_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n do_v 6_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 68_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 589_o entreat_v reccave_v king_n of_o spain_n to_o prohibit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n servant_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divers_a imposition_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 643_o under_o king_n sisenand_n do_v indeed_o admonish_v those_o which_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o potent_a man_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o invade_v their_o right_n to_o come_v and_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o be_v understand_v a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o by_o the_o officer_n royal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n council_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n too_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n chance_n to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n and_o to_o break_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n pepin_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o let_v he_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n judge_n so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o law_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o order_n 836._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 834_o exhort_v lewes_n the_o gentle_a to_o restrain_v the_o oppression_n of_o poor_a people_n but_o free_a bear_v which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o great_a and_o potent_a man_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n our_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o case_n have_v proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 8_o now_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v law_n for_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v because_o that_o clergy_n man_n get_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o before_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o empire_n that_o for_o all_o this_o change_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o christian_n religion_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n saint_n bernard_n pap._n who_o be_v quote_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o sai_z what_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v you_o such_o as_o i_o have_v i_o give_v you_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o your_o appetite_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o grant_v that_o you_o arrogate_v these_o thing_n unto_o yourself_o by_o some_o other_o title_n you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a right_a for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v to_o wit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n over_o church_n do_v he_o leave_v the_o dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o flock_n pro._n 9_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o papal_a power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o truth_n itself_o have_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la here_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a that_o clergy_n man_n have_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o devotion_n or_o if_o they_o have_v get_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n 8._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o see_v christ_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o priest_n be_v what_o be_v will_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n over_o they_o from_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o 2._o 10_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o may_v impose_v tax_n subsidy_n ten_o and_o other_o charge_n upon_o they_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v enjoy_v temporal_a matter_n immoderate_o and_o without_o too_o much_o right_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o humane_a legislator_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n howbeit_o for_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v rather_o relinquish_v they_o than_o contest_v for_o they_o he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clâ—â—ks_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o this_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o tâ—nths_o and_o subsidy_n and_o other_o temporal_a charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n then_o when_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o these_o temporal_a matter_n which_o these_o prince_n of_o rome_n have_v liberal_o impart_v unto_o they_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n more_o ingrateful_a than_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a that_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a presumption_n they_o fall_v into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n as_o well_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o such_o
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a
to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o insufficient_a to_o discharge_v some_o pecuniary_a debt_n to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o stand_v civil_o bind_v 14_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n put_v the_o multitude_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n 205._o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impose_v by_o her_o penal_a constitution_n and_o especial_o by_o some_o new_a decretal_n and_o have_v thunder_v they_o out_o by_o their_o collector_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o man_n by_o who_o example_n other_o prelate_n do_v cruel_o smite_v poor_a people_n with_o excommunication_n without_o any_o consideration_n and_o that_o for_o light_a matter_n as_o for_o debt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o right_a 15_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o say_v he_o â—_o those_o anathema_n so_o oft_o repeat_v which_o be_v noâ—_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n 46._o but_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o use_v they_o ordinary_o for_o very_o petty_a matter_n yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o 16_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n in_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o often_o use_v nor_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o crime_n and_o public_a scandal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o another_o ordinance_n make_v 1571_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o excommunication_n save_v for_o grievous_a fault_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o proceed_n to_o censure_n and_o monition_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n chap._n ix_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n purchase_n make_v by_o mendicant_n lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 1_o this_o council_n will_v furthermore_o have_v all_o the_o good_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o religious_a person_n 〈…〉_z after_o they_o have_v maâ—e_n their_o profession_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o their_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n 16._o to_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o nineteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n 19_o where_o there_o be_v one_o case_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v except_v namely_o when_o proâ—ession_n be_v madâ—_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o male_n or_o twenty_o by_o maiâ—s_n for_o than_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o portion_n leave_v they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n already_o fall_v unto_o they_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o fall_v either_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n or_o collateral_a to_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o such_o of_o their_o kindred_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o not_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n add_v we_o have_v from_o henceforth_o declare_v they_o capable_a of_o inherit_v and_o make_v testament_n the_o say_a profession_n or_o any_o rigour_n of_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o france_n whereby_o all_o religious_a person_n be_v incapable_a of_o inherit_v since_o that_o time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v succession_n 2_o the_o same_o council_n have_v make_v two_o decree_n very_o unlike_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o one_o it_o command_v all_o regulars_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o compose_v and_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n as_o the_o particular_a vow_n of_o obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n by_o the_o other_o 2d_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o mendicant_n except_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o capuchin_n and_o friar_n minorite_n to_o possess_v immovable_a good_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o order_n according_a hereunto_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o 19_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n come_v a_o jacobin_n to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mendicant_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o possess_v immovables_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v advise_v upon_o his_o petition_n by_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o procure_v bull_n from_o rome_n derogatory_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n and_o institution_n which_o they_o call_v mare_n magnum_n â—_o but_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n one_o of_o our_o french_a doctor_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o great_a sea_n become_v not_o the_o devil_n pond_n the_o goodly_a possession_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o some_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o purchase_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o clergy_n will_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o laiety_n only_o for_o renter_n and_o farmer_n of_o their_o good_n howsoever_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dispensation_n they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a abstinence_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gallus_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n 1385_o against_o the_o four_o order_n of_o mendicant_n revenue_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n do_v ill_a to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v condemn_v the_o heir_n of_o isabel_n de_fw-fr bolayo_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n paris_n of_o yearly_a rent_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a order_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a mendicant_n for_o certain_a house_n in_o paris_n which_o she_o have_v give_v they_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o their_o suit_n be_v declare_v irreceivable_a into_o the_o court_n and_o they_o condemn_v to_o pay_v charge_n gallus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o such_o donation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o order_n i_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a justice_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v relate_v otherwise_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v much_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n plaintiff_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o isabel_n de_fw-fr palais_n inheretrix_fw-la of_o joan_n paumer_n defendresse_fw-fr on_o the_o other_o party_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o judge_v right_o and_o the_o say_v isabel_n do_v well_o to_o appeal_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o to_o pay_v and_o to_o deliver_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_v two_o order_n namely_o the_o predicant_o and_o the_o carmelites_n twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v to_o they_o by_o legacy_n together_o with_o the_o improvement_n and_o arrearage_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o other_o two_o order_n because_o they_o have_v not_o exhibit_v their_o title_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o arrest_n that_o the_o say_v mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o suit_n which_o
de_fw-fr melâ—â—_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 158â—_n art_n 9_o edict_n de_fw-fr cremien_fw-fr art_n 9_o edict_n du_fw-fr moiis_fw-la de_fw-mi juin_v de_fw-fr l'an_n 1559._o edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1578._o ordoâ—â—du_fw-fr 17._o may_v 1â—82_n ill_a effect_n of_o exemption_n cap._n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliâ—â—_n can._n 2._o sess._n 8._o â—â—il_n durant_n tit._n 5._o prim_fw-la part_n tract_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la conc._n general_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it ca._n 2._o the_o reform_a eccles._n johan._n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 19_o guil._n durant_n eod_a loc_n exemption_n ancient_o complain_v of_o can._n ult_n &_o ibi_fw-la glos_fw-la do_v 89_o can._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o can_v licea_n do_v 45._o can_n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o can_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la abbas_n can_v cognovimuâ—_n can_v in_o nullo_n can_v monasteria_fw-la can_v visitandi_fw-la can_v non_fw-la semel_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o 10._o q._n 1._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la can_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o &_o can_v sacrae_fw-la â—ad_n cause_n q._n 2._o can_n elâ—ateriuâ—_n &_o can_v serâ—itium_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o can_n in_o venditionib_n 17._o q._n 4._o can_n abbatib_n 12._o qâ—_n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr synodoch_fw-fr ext_fw-la de_fw-fr religio_fw-la domib_fw-la cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la cap._n omnis_fw-la cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o oâ—ed_v marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o def_n pac._n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 24._o nicol._n de_fw-fr cleâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr ruâ—â—_n et_fw-la reparat_fw-la eccles._n five_o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la cap_n 31._o johan_n gerson_n 1._o part_n in_o declarat_fw-la deâ—ectuum_fw-la virâ—â—_n eccles._n num_fw-la 70._o cap_n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliis_fw-la can_n 2._o sess._n 8._o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v person_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 3._o petrus_n ribadeneira_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n cap._n 21._o council_n of_o trent_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 5._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 3â—_n can_v 4._o &_o 5._o vid._n titulos_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z lib._n 5._o decretal_a in_o extravagants_n cap._n super_fw-la literis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o leâ—_n rescrip_n c._n the_o precibâ—_n imp._n offer_n gratian._n cause_n 25._o q._n 1._o in_o fin_n bellarm._n tom._n 1_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o benedict_n in_o cap._n raynutius_n in_o verb._n et_fw-la uxor_fw-la nom_fw-fr adilus_fw-la papon_n tit_n de_fw-fr grac._n art_n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la 16._o des_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallic_n conc._n trident._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 20._o pope_n decree_n arâ—â—surpâ—tions_n many_o of_o they_o noâ—_n receive_v besâ—â—râ—_n the_o trent_n council_n nicholas_n â—usan_n 2._o c._n 11._o alberiâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o l._n beneâ—a_fw-la â—enone_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadâ—iâ—â—_n praescrip_n aventinus_n lâ—_n 7._o anâ—al_v boâ—orum_n marsilius_n in_o 2._o part_n def_n paâ—_n c_o 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la part_n â—_o cap_n 23._o by_o what_o the_o grease_n pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o prince_n by_o their_o decree_n pop_n decretal_n why_o call_v canon_n law_n much_o of_o they_o supposititiotis_fw-la gregorius_n haymburg_n in_o confut_o primate_n pap._n 2._o confi_fw-la l._n princip_n nicolaus_n 1_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la archiepise_v 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la quoe_v extat_n to._n 3._o biblioth_n patruâ—_fw-la et_fw-la in_fw-la can_v si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la do_v 19_o with_fw-mi can._n de_fw-la libellis_fw-la do_v 2d_o the_o injustice_n and_o multitude_n of_o pope_n decree_n decree_n etc._n etc._n matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 798._o et_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n â—n_v in_o 2._o part_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1247._o p._n 217._o cordinalis_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o tract_n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n consâ—d_n 2._o p._n 205._o nicol._n de_fw-fr clem._n in_o l._n deruina_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la eccles._n du_n tillet_n en_fw-fr l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglisâ—_n gallicane_n p._n 5._o the_o ignorance_n eâ—â—oâ—s_n â—nd_v injust_o of_o pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la uâ—râ—t_fw-la 1._o p._n 49â—_n bugnon_fw-fr liurâ—_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 4._o pope_n decree_n usuage_v â—ver_o civil_a lâ—wes_n the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o the_o decret_o etc._n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o exord_n do_v 20._o hostiensis_n joannes_n andrâ—as_n cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n in_o can_n ult_n extra_n de_fw-mi precar_fw-mi albericus_n in_o lexico_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gratian._n felin_n in_o c._n 2._o the_o rescript_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o tit_n forma_fw-la inquisit_a super_fw-la verbâ—_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la quae_v boerius_fw-la decis_fw-la 109._o &_o alii_fw-la ciâ—tati_fw-la à _fw-la tiraquel_n la_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap._n 31._o num_fw-la â—3_n francis_n duarenus_n in_o prolâ—_n lib._n the_o minist_n eccles._n eccles._n stanislaus_n hosius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legitim_fw-la judic_fw-la judic_fw-la vid._n tiraquellem_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap_n 31._o num_fw-la 537._o platina_n in_o greg._n 9_o blondus_n &_o platina_n cap._n roman_n de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr in_o clementin_n martinus_n polonus_n lib_n 4._o in_o clement_n 5._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1513._o mutius_n german_n chron._n lib._n 24._o et_fw-la albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o chron._n trent_n council_n unjust_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o book_n nau._n ler._n tom_n 2._o generate_v 44._o council_n trid._n sess._n 23._o sub_fw-la fin_n book_n condemn_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o secular_a prince_n tight_n what_o book_n prohibit_v by_o papist_n &_o why_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o injurious_a to_o lay_v magistrate_n vid._n collectionem_fw-la diversarii_fw-la constitution_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la insine_fw-la et_fw-la eclogam_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la pag._n 316._o pope_n ball_n injurious_a to_o the_o gâ—lliâ—ane_a â—_z â—_z cap._n 2._o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la bullae_fw-la cap._n 11_o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la this_o council_n wherein_o derogatory_o to_o prince_n prince_n grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n council_n trid._n cap._n 15._o sess._n 7._o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o sess._n 24._o c._n 13._o sess._n 22._o c._n 8.9_o sess._n 22._o c._n 10._o sess._n 22._o c._n 11._o sess._n 24_o can_n 19_o sess._n 24._o cap._n 7._o sess._n 24._o c._n 8._o sess._n 25._o c._n 9_o sess._n 25._o c._n 5._o sess._n 25._o c._n 19_o epist._n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 9_o v._n 11._o john_n 1._o 8._o john_n 6._o thâ—_n clâ—â—gy_n prove_v to_o be_v under_o thâ—_n jurisdictâ—onâ—f_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—ke_v 12_o mâ—tth_n 2d_o mâ—tth_n 17._o iâ—hn_n 19_o lâ—keâ—2_n â—2_z 2_o ad_fw-la timoth._n rom._n 13._o â—ct_n 25._o ambros._n vid._n marâ—il_n pag._n 15â—_n gloss._n secund_a august_n marsiâ—_n pag._n 150._o châ—ysost_n lib._n â—_o dialog_n cap._n 3._o claudius_n espâ—â—seus_fw-la theologus_fw-la â—arisiens_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o â—pisâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la cap_n 3_o digs_z 10_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n various_a by_o the_o imperial_a law_n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la mos._n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr eccles._n et_fw-fr cler._n l_o ult_n c._n theod._n eod_a l_o ult_n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la clericiâ—_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cler._n l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audi_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n jubemus_fw-la §_o ome_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr and_o justinian_n novel_a 79._o idem_fw-la novel_a 83._o idem_fw-la novel_a 123_o cap._n 8._o l._n 1._o c._n th._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr judie_n sidonius_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 5._o l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la ancient_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n l._n episc_n c._n eod_n in_o §._o haec_fw-la si_fw-mi quiâ—_n post_fw-la can._n omnes_fw-la caus._n 11._o l_o 1._o carolus_n magnus_n in_o capitul_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o can._n quiâ—unâ—ue_v can._n omnes_fw-la can._n volumus_fw-la caus._n 11_o q._n 1._o cap_n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la francisc._n duarenus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la eccl._n minist_n c._n 2._o ordon_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1539._o art_n 1.2_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a law_n can._n hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v 8._o church-goods_a dispose_v of_o by_o prince_n l_o 2._o c._n theod._n the_o heretic_n l._n episc._n p._n c._n th._n the_o fid_fw-we cath._n l_o â—uncti_fw-la c_o the_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n can._n quoniam_fw-la do_v 10._o et_fw-fr can._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1116._o council_n tolet._n 3._o ca._n 21._o tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 866._o council_n tolet._n 4._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 68_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v fâ—om_n prince_n synod_n suesson_n tom_n 3_o council_n synod_n mogunt_fw-la sub_fw-la rhaban_n c._n 17._o tom_n 3_o conc._n pag._n 836._o d_o bernard_n lib._n 2._o de_fw
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o at_o which_o be_v present_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n sixty_o one_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o which_o council_n the_o say_a pope_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n with_o their_o complice_n which_o conspire_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n philip_n augustus_n know_v the_o excommunication_n say_v to_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1216._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n intend_v peremptory_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o error_n urge_v thereto_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o dominion_n he_o will_v give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n to_o all_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n second_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prince_n begin_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o article_n till_o death_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o solemn_a general_a council_n 1302._o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n subject_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n albert_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o consentia_n who_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n philip_n the_o fair_a do_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o pope_n boniface_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o his_o violent_a death_n have_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o proceed_n have_v never_o be_v blame_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n platina_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o story_n at_o large_a give_v he_o this_o elegy_n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n then_o religion_n into_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o labour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o repulse_v and_o recall_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n insatiable_o thirst_v after_o a_o incredible_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n wherefore_o let_v his_o example_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o governor_n religious_a and_o secular_a not_o to_o rule_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n proud_o and_o disdainful_o as_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o pious_o and_o modest_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o who_o succeed_v this_o boniface_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o interdict_v whereto_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v 1305._o and_o beside_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o exempt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o power_n which_o boniface_n by_o his_o decretal_a do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o over_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o 16_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_v say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n it_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o avinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n not_o a_o fâ—w_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o bâ—ll_n â—gainst_a lewes_n 2â—6_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n and_o beside_o he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n and_o of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o author_n add_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a these_o proceed_n say_v he_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n inexpiable_a to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n than_o thâ—_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o notwithstanding_o who_o â—ided_v with_o lewes_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o excommunication_n but_o these_o not_o very_o many_o for_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n call_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relief_n against_o that_o sentence_n all_o the_o world_n be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o crest-fallen_a all_o the_o refuge_n that_o poor_a emperor_n have_v be_v in_o a_o few_o lawyer_n who_o stout_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v waver_v lewes_n have_v say_v the_o same_o chronicle_n some_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_a which_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o mean_n why_o divers_a do_v not_o abandon_v he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o emperor_n party_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n be_v at_o first_o but_o very_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o every_o one_o open_o reject_v the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v all_o these_o lawless_a proceed_n by_o a_o fair_a decree_n which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o nauclerus_fw-la 128._o provost_n of_o tubinge_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n in_o law_n against_o the_o forementioned_a sentence_n and_o process_n with_o this_o close_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o francford_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o former_a process_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n upon_o they_o all_o one_o of_o our_o commentator_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o himself_o afterward_o be_v many_o prelate_n and_o many_o laique_n well_o skill_v in_o both_o the_o law_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wrong_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v not_o one_o till_o pope_n benet_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n that_o do_v not_o disrelish_v that_o process_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o ferrara_n 1438_o and_o continue_v at_o florence_n be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o do_v express_o forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n that_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o oecunmenicall_a council_n charles_n the_o seven_o tell_v some_o cardinal_n downright_a so_o who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o eugenius_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bruges_n to_o get_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o article_n that_o since_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o ferrara_n the_o king_n shall_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o act_n thereof_o whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v after_o six_o day_n deliberation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o council_n indeed_o that_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o wise_o determine_v concern_v faith_n and_o mannersâ—_n and_o such_o aâ—_n he_o like_v well_o of_o but_o for_o that_o of_o ferrara_n he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o council_n 17._o these_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemâ—ngiis_fw-la 1516._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o clement_n the_o seven_o style_v this_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o farnasia_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o lâ—nd_v you_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a true_a it_o be_v that_o laurence_n surius_n disavow_v it_o admit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v to_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o its_o place_n he_o wist_v not_o haply_o that_o a_o pope_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o to_o a_o
and_o correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v cause_v their_o arrest_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n as_o mark_n and_o trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o perpetual_a precedent_n for_o the_o future_a judie_n so_o clement_n the_o five_o cass_v the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilyâ—_n his_o vassal_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o aswell_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o question_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o or_o from_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a and_o without_o effect_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o censure_n which_o a_o doctor_n of_o we_o pass_v upon_o that_o clementine_n libre_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n which_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o law_n and_o something_n which_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o partial_a than_o apostolical_a 10_o now_o because_o the_o pope_n find_v some_o resistance_n now_o and_o then_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n to_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o usurpation_n run_v more_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o metamorphize_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o mask_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n have_v detect_v this_o policy_n unto_o we_o boniface_n the_o 8_o â—_o say_v he_o to_o enhanse_v his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n rank_v all_o such_o among_o the_o number_n of_o clergyman_n as_o have_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o wife_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o decretal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o such_o and_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v exempt_v from_o all_o huâ—â—â—â—â—_n civil_a law_n a_o company_n of_o lay_v man_n who_o in_o italy_n they_o call_v fratres_n gaudentes_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o beguin_n as_o also_o the_o templar_n hospitaller_n and_o other_o such_o like_a order_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi pasâ—iâ—_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v do_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o priâ—ceâ—â—_n accord_v to_o their_o decreâ—als_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o part_n of_o man_n will_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o society_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v without_o any_o â—ifferencâ—_n aswell_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a 11_o m._n peter_n cugâ—ores_v say_v the_o very_a â—â—â—e_a in_o his_o plead_n 21â—_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v be_v enlarge_v say_v he_o the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a many_o shave-pate_n some_o infant_n at_o under_o age_n some_o the_o child_n of_o servantsâ—_n some_o marry_a meâ—â—â—learned_a and_o insufficient_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyâ—â—â—_n pistâ—râ—usis_n 12._o one_o of_o our_o â—ost_o ancient_a law_n commentatour_n the_o pope_n court_n â—oâ—ld_v glad_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v squâ—â—azed_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v their_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z 12_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n 〈…〉_z â—efoâ—â—ation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o delegate_n which_o 〈…〉_z all_o provincesâ—_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o mean_n to_o augment_v both_o his_o power_n and_o riches_n legatâ—_n the_o pope_n holiness_n say_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n through_o germany_n as_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o plaintives_n that_o procure_v they_o may_v cause_v lay_v man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o to_o be_v convent_v before_o they_o in_o judgement_n for_o profane_a matter_n 75._o 13_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewes_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v already_o out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v so_o innocent_a the_o three_o delegated_a the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 14_o charles_n the_o seven_o speak_v of_o these_o commissary_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1422_o divers_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cite_v our_o subject_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o certain_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 15_o so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o provide_v against_o this_o complaint_n that_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v ordain_v certain_a delegated_a judge_n who_o it_o will_v have_v appoint_v and_o send_v into_o every_o diocese_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o or_o upward_o according_a to_o the_o nomination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o the_o name_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o judge_n enough_o already_o even_o ecclesiastical_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o main_o concern_v king_n and_o prince_n without_o who_o will_n and_o consent_n new_a judge_n can_v be_v establish_v within_o their_o dominion_n 16_o they_o address_v a_o complaint_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v his_o quaestor_n and_o treasurer_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n who_o like_o those_o that_o traffic_n in_o peru_n bring_v we_o little_a guegawe_n to_o transport_v our_o gold_n for_o they_o yea_o which_o proceed_v further_a now_o adays_o and_o embroyle_v themselves_o in_o make_v of_o league_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o country_n the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v be_v very_o pertinent_a namely_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o legate_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o a_o damnable_a copulation_n 9â—_n so_o as_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o inherit_v with_o other_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n 17_o this_o power_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o grant_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o come_v into_o france_n and_o among_o other_o to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr boissy_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o ann._n 1519_o in_o who_o faculty_n this_o article_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n in_o default_n of_o legitimate_a birth_n for_o inherit_v of_o land_n as_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n 1561_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o likewise_o to_o legitimat_fw-la all_o bastard_n of_o either_o sex_n even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a conjunction_n 66._o joint_o or_o several_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o all_o other_o good_n whatsoever_o whether_o hereditary_a or_o emphyteâ—tiques_n without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o intestate_a and_o receive_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n magistracy_n office_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o beget_v in_o true_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o stain_n of_o birth_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o original_a legitimate_a right_n of_o nature_n 18_o espensaeus_n exclaim_n against_o these_o legitimation_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o illegitimate_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o of_o this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o money_n they_o legitimate_a bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v thâ—m_o capable_a anâ—_n fit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o share_v equaâ—â—y_n in_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o lawful_o beget_v he_o disclaim_v also_o divers_a other_o article_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
9_o this_o sect_n spring_v up_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o as_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a more_o hand_n some_o with_o more_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o devotion_n the_o clergy_n whip_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o many_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o run_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o short_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o better_a than_o to_o the_o battu_n of_o our_o time_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o battu_n what_o time_n he_o be_v resident_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o vincentius_n a_o favourer_n of_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o great_a devine_n speak_v himself_o out_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v select_v the_o principal_a passage_n 10_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o eschew_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v horrid_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—â—_o than_o the_o old_a law_n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o the_o gloss_n say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v yourselves_o like_o idolater_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o shall_v not_o rend_v yourselves_o now_o so_o do_v the_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n chap._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n and_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n in_o writing_n that_o these_o murderous_a and_o apostate_n devil_n do_v long_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n especial_o man_n blood_n a_o law_n the_o more_o injust_a it_o be_v and_o more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n you_o shall_v serve_v strange_a god_n which_o shall_v not_o give_v you_o any_o rest_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o save_v we_o merciful_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o towards_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n law_n do_v strait_o forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o public_a penance_n upon_o clergy_n man_n priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o reverence_n to_o their_o spiritual_a profession_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v such_o person_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o public_a penance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o flagellant_n do_v who_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o hide_v themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_o know_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o note_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o regard_n shall_v also_o be_v have_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o young_a child_n and_o damosel_n which_o be_v see_v to_o divest_v themselves_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n have_v always_o disallow_v the_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o whip_v themselves_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a both_o in_o lorraine_n germany_n france_n and_o many_o other_o place_n as_o both_o the_o man_n and_o chronicle_n of_o france_n do_v testify_v and_o other_o write_n of_o good_a credit_n item_n no_o evil_n can_v subsist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o show_n of_o good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n much_o good_a redound_v from_o this_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o disallow_v gerson_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o man_n do_v not_o only_a respect_n god_n but_o our_o neighbour_n also_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fashion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sedition_n faction_n or_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o observation_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o gross_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a people_n without_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o such_o hard_a task_n item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a doctor_n have_v not_o invent_v any_o such_o novelty_n of_o flagellant_n either_o by_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o but_o have_v represent_v they_o rather_o as_o most_o suspect_v and_o dangerous_a item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yea_o even_a prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o distract_v and_o disperse_v such_o a_o bloody_a sect_n as_o this_o both_o by_o preach_n and_o good_a persuasion_n and_o by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a too_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v consider_v that_o under_o this_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n of_o penance_n a_o number_n of_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v as_o those_o testify_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v this_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n condemn_v heretofore_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v again_o and_o to_o increase_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o extirpate_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v last_o if_o this_o famous_a doctor_n mr._n vincent_n think_v perhaps_o he_o can_v convenientlie_o and_o effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o premise_n with_o profitâ—_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o he_o to_o absent_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n by_o forbear_v that_o society_n which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o visit_v the_o sacred_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o year_n 1417._o 11_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o mr._n vincent_n be_v put_v after_o this_o treatise_n where_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n believe_v i_o great_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o your_o sermon_n especial_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o whip_v themselves_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v condemn_v heretofore_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o approve_v indeed_o as_o those_o that_o know_v you_o do_v affirm_v but_o withal_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o disprove_v it_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v this_o addition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n reverend_a sir_n and_o most_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o exhort_v you_o in_o a_o charitable_a way_n concern_v the_o premise_n together_o with_o my_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n he_o that_o be_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n chap._n iii_o of_o dispensation_n 1_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a reformation_n in_o point_n of_o dispensation_n consider_v they_o general_o condemn_v a_o unlawful_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o law_n the_o great_a abuse_n commit_v in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o behold_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v dash_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o himself_o a_o immense_a and_o unlawful_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n pâ—_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n for_o humane_a that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o for_o divine_a law_n gratian_n restrain_v these_o dispensation_n to_o certain_a case_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o they_o baldus_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o
the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v year_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel_n but_o when_o he_o please_v for_o lo_o here_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n fiâ—em_fw-la if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o require_v further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o call_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o treat_v about_o such_o a_o business_n out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v or_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a or_o by_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n be_v provide_v for_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 2_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n past_o breech_a past_a tutor_n and_o correction_n to_o take_v away_o that_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o counsel'_v and_o leave_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o courtesy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o give_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o master_n have_v whip_v he_o into_o the_o scholar_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v monstrous_o debauch_v in_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n be_v curb_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o some_o discipline_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n lausanne_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa._n where_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v depose_v where_o many_o good_a rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n tend_v principal_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v that_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o prolong_v the_o term_n but_o may_v abridge_v it_o if_o need_v require_v see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 39_o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o this_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o this_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o next_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o year_n immediate_o reckon_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o always_o after_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o which_o term_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n may_v abridge_v upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v not_o protract_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a 3_o this_o same_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n be_v add_v this_o exposition_n of_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v further_a declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v in_o any_o wise_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o forbiddance_n or_o prohibition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n princip_n these_o same_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o antiquity_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n general_n counsel_n be_v very_o frequent_a counsel_n relatis_fw-la 4_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o decree_n abovementioned_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a tillage_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o it_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n error_n correct_v excess_n reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o make_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n fertile_a whereas_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a make_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n 10._o there_o never_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o more_o pernicious_a plague_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o general_n counsel_n whether_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n fine_a if_o so_o great_a and_o such_o enormous_a danger_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v intermit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o commodious_a the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o they_o will_v be_v 5_o he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n which_o know_v not_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v about_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n counsel_n even_o after_o they_o have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v themselves_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o wile_n they_o have_v use_v to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v they_o the_o bicker_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o counsel_n themselves_o about_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o same_o gerson_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_n the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v general_n counsel_n 6_o everard_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o germany_n hold_v about_o two_o hundred_o â—â—ares_n ago_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n boiorum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o sleight_n sacred_a assembly_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o law_n schismate_fw-la 7_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o difficult_a case_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n the_o convocation_n whereof_o be_v frequent_a but_o in_o after_o time_n certain_a pope_n that_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n rather_o like_o earthly_a prince_n than_o like_v apostle_n never_o take_v any_o great_a care_n to_o call_v they_o from_o which_o neglect_n have_v spring_v much_o mischief_n 8_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deal_v gentle_o but_o correct_v and_o amend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v quite_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o right_n be_v force_v to_o resume_v their_o authority_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_v of_o christendom_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n abolish_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n where_o the_o say_v decree_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o to_o require_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o demandsâ—_n to_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v because_o this_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suppression_n of_o general_n counsel_n hook_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n institute_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o vassal_n the_o
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâ—e_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ—_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n â—ine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâ—lune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â—68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
beside_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v their_o judge_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o letter_n of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n for_o criminal_a matter_n 1_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n criminal_o above_o the_o emperor_n above_o prince_n and_o above_o all_o clergy_n man_n whatsoever_o have_v give_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o master_n have_v ancient_o over_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o grant_v life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o good_a father_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n they_o give_v order_n indeed_o that_o criminal_o and_o offender_n shall_v not_o cozen_v his_o holiness_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n from_o their_o lie_v for_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o or_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o of_o the_o knavery_n that_o any_o shall_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a market_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o abate_v something_o of_o those_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n he_o that_o purposely_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o deep_o tax_v than_o he_o that_o kill_v another_o only_a by_o chance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_a lawful_a for_o he_o to_o barter_n with_o the_o delinquent_n â—or_a the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a price_n for_o it_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o lawful_a to_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o otherwise_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n at_o large_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n may_v be_v better_o know_v 2_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o that_o upon_o feign_a cause_n 5._o which_o yet_o seem_v probable_a enough_o some_o extort_v such_o â—_z whereby_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v either_o total_o remit_v or_o à bate_v see_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o lie_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v unpunished_a itself_o but_o also_o procure_v pardon_n for_o another_o offence_n to_o the_o liar_n therefore_o it_o determine_v and_o decree_n as_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v upon_o his_o church_n may_v by_o himself_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v the_o cognizance_n even_o summary_o of_o any_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o false_a petition_n for_o the_o absolution_n from_o any_o public_a crime_n or_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o inquisition_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o delinquent_n be_v by_o he_o condemned'_n and_o the_o say_v pardon_v not_o admit_v after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v either_o by_o false_a information_n or_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o our_o ancient_a canon_n never_o yet_o speak_v of_o such_o grace_n rescript_n they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o crime_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o speak_v of_o subreption_n oâ—_n obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n hold_v only_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o express_v divers_a case_n of_o subreption_n and_o obreption_n assign_v none_o eâ—â—e_o the_o reference_n make_v by_o gratian_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—â—aâ—_n and_o valâ—â—tinian_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n right_a by_o his_o dispensation_n criminal_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n before_o this_o present_a that_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o grant_v of_o pardon_n the_o very_a faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v heretofore_o into_o this_o kingdom_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o crime_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o curb_v in_o with_o this_o bridle_n fin_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a derogatory_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o against_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n royal_a 24._o 4_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o king_n alone_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o contrary_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o cognizance_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n may_v interpose_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o grant_v pardon_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_a art_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privilege_a case_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o common_a crime_n by_o he_o commit_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o france_n as_o our_o practitioner_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v assure_v we_o gallic_n 5_o we_o go_v yet_o further_o which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v restore_v clergy_n man_n to_o their_o former_a state_n so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o infamy_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v nor_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o order_n office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o also_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v pardon_v or_o remit_v the_o honorary_a amends_o adjudge_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n albeit_o the_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o against_o a_o clerk_n as_o make_v such_o honorary_a condemnation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a satisfaction_n these_o be_v two_o entire_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n 1_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a demand_n to_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o say_v he_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a statute_n and_o decree_n be_v lessen_v and_o many_o superfluous_a one_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v conform_v their_o constitution_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hear_v now_o the_o justice_n which_o these_o father_n do_v he_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 20._o trust_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o officer_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o against_o the_o violator_n thereof_o all_o which_o it_o renew_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v precise_o observe_v by_o all_o man_n council_n 2_o see_v you_o here_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n decretal_n clementines_n extravagant_n bull_n tax_n and_o all_o other_o papal_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o which_o contain_v some_o
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n pap._n joannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la et_fw-la papalâ—_n in_o pro._n idem_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n cap._n 8._o marsilius_n in_o defensor_n pacis_fw-la ca._n 25._o part_n 2._o prince_n mâ—y_v impose_v tribute_n â—pon_o clâ—â—ks_v marsilius_n partâ—_n 2._o cap_n 17._o ambros_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr tradend_n basilio_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n marsil_n part_n 2._o cap._n 21._o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n deortu_fw-la &_o authorit_fw-la imper._n cap._n 6._o barthol_n chassaneus_n in_o 4._o part_n catalogi_fw-la can._n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o can._n magnum_fw-la 11._o l._n 1._o can._n tributum_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o clergy_n how_o fâ—r_v exempt_v from_o tax_n l_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la clericis_fw-la c_o the_o episcop_n et_fw-fr â—leriâ—_n l._n placet_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecâ—l_n l_o ad_fw-la insâ—ructunes_fw-fr c._n eod_n l._n ut_fw-mi â—t_z l_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la c._n th._n the_o â—pisâ—â—p_n eccles._n et_fw-fr clerie_n l_o sub_fw-la mus_fw-la c._n modem_n l_o neminem_fw-la c._n modem_n l_o â—ubemus_fw-la c._n eodem_fw-la l_o â—_o â—â—â—d_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-la immunitat_fw-la eccles._n in_o 6._o v._o joan._n ferrant_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr jurib_n &_o privi_fw-la reg_fw-la franc._n c._n 17_o lancelot_n conrade_n in_o templo_fw-la omn_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 3._o num_fw-la 10._o cap._n 1_o de_fw-la immunit_fw-la eccles._n in_o â—â—_o vâ—notas_fw-la ad_fw-la d_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la imâ—â—nit_fw-la ecâ—les_n in_o 6._o with_fw-mi eâ—logam_fw-la bullarium_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriâ—rum_fw-la pag._n 316._o cap._n clericis_fw-la lutcos_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles._n pâ—ying_v of_o ten_o anâ—_n subsidieâ—â—rohibiâ—ed_v by_o pope_n cap_n quod_fw-la oliâ—_n de_fw-la â—â—munit_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 3._o extra_n aut_fw-la imposita_fw-la etiaâ—_n a_o sponte_fw-la dantibus_fw-la &_o concedentibus_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la joannes_n pâ—trus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o â—orma_fw-la libelli_fw-la pro_fw-la haeredit_n well_o sinful_a re_fw-mi in_o verb._n omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la pag._n â—08_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la ferrariis_fw-la in_o form_n libel_n quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la substitut_o in_o verb_n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la excommunication_n abuse_v against_o prince_n v._o ep._n leodiens_n to._n 2_o conc._n in_o edition_n colon._n p._n 809._o epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n episc_n ad_fw-la adrian_n pap._n thâ—_n king_n of_o fâ—ance_n his_o priâ—iledge_n lanc._n conradâ—_n laudenâ—is_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judic_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 3._o num_fw-la 13â—_n king_n of_o france_n not_o excommunicable_a ivo_n ep_n 123._o ivo_n ep_n 195._o kâ—ngs_n and_o â—heir_a child_n â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a priest_n prefer_v before_o prince_n by_o this_o council_n council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 17_o cap._n solitae_fw-la extrâ—_n de_fw-fr majorib_n &_o obedient_a pope_n by_o their_o account_n how_o much_o great_a â—hâ—n_n â—_z can._n quis_fw-la dubit_fw-la et_fw-la do_v 96._o can._n si_fw-mi impeâ—ator_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n omnis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n et_fw-fr obedient_a pag._n 423._o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n gregor_n in_o regist_n indict_v 13._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 29._o prince_n how_o respect_v ancient_o by_o pope_n appendix_n eutropii_n antonius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10_o guicciardin_n lib_n 2._o hist._n ital._n synodus_fw-la meldensis_fw-la extat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o council_n pag._n 870._o marsil_n cap._n 21._o part_n 2._o pag._n 318._o petrâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o formâ—_n libelli_fw-la quo_fw-la agiâ—_n ex_fw-la substit_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la coâ—poâ—â—_n king_n the_o defâ—ndours_n of_o the_o church_n with_fw-mi libellum_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n gallic_n in_o schismat_n p._n 15_o remonstrance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n art_n 3._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 3,4,5_o 12_o 15._o 2_o king_n 18.4_o king_n supremacy_n ancient_o allow_v 2_o king_n c._n 2â—â—â—_n zonarâ—s_n tomâ—_n 3._o pag._n 38._o with_fw-mi deâ—ret_fw-mi bonâ—f_n papae_fw-la in_o decâ—eto_fw-la isidori_n gregor_n in_o regist_n indict_v 4._o l._n 9_o ep_n 60._o idem_fw-la greg._n in_o regist._n indict_v 12._o l._n 4._o ep_n 53._o idem_fw-la greg._n inâ—dict_n 4._o l._n 9_o ep_n 54_o v._o scriptores_fw-la coâ—taneos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la p._n 499._o joan_n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o track_v de_fw-mi por_fw-mi regâ—_n et_fw-fr papal_n c._n 21._o prince_n to_o see_v tâ—_n the_o â—â—formatâ—on_n of_o the_o church_n clau._n espen_v thâ—â—l_o paris_n in_o epist_n aâ—_n tituâ—_n â—ap_n 3._o digress_v 10._o naucler_fw-mi gene_z â—_o 5._o p._n 152._o râ—deni_n l._n 2._o cap._n 43.54.55.64_o 65._o germanicor_n chronic._n l._n 27_o â—_o 271._o naucl._n gen_n 48._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 48._o p._n 275._o acta_fw-la concilii_fw-la pisani_n 2._o princess_z to_o see_v to_o â—he_n reformation_n of_o â—he_n church_n guliel_n neubrigensis_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o episâ—ola_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la paris_n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la 6._o p._n 7._o petition_n make_v to_o king_n for_o reformation_n conrade_n de_fw-fr gerlenhusen_n praepositus_fw-la ecâ—les_n wormat._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n pag._n 96._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 48._o church-lawe_n make_v by_o emperor_n claudiuâ—_n espenseuâ—_n in_o come_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 3._o digress_v 10._o church_n discipline_n ancient_o prescribe_v by_o king_n dâ—ut_fw-la câ—p_n 17._o veâ—s_n 18,19_o josh._n 1.8_o 1_o chron._n c._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2,4_o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o veâ—s_n 13._o 1_o chron._n c._n 22._o vers_fw-la 9,10_o 2_o chron._n c._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4,5,6,8_o vers._n 7,8_o capiâ—ul_a caroli_n magni_fw-la in_o praes_fw-la pâ—â—ncâ—s_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n regino_n sub_fw-la ann_n 81â—_n 2_o châ—_n 29._o 11._o 2_o châ—on_n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n sleidan_n lib._n 1â—_n not_o contradict_v by_o surius_n and_o fontanus_n balsamo_n in_o c._n 696_o synodâ—_n in_o trullo_n p._n 238._o king_n powâ—r_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v by_o counsel_n sexta._fw-la synod_n in_o trullo_n c._n 38._o et_fw-la balsamo_n in_fw-la candem_fw-la p._n 219._o mart._n p._n 336._o can_v constantinâ—s_n can._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o appendix_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la polonum_fw-la in_o joan._n 22._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1317._o ecclesiastical_a lawâ—s_n make_v by_o emperor_n can._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la cause_n 24._o q._n 3._o conc._n meldens_n cap._n 78._o to._n 3._o council_n conc._n meldens_n cap_n 28._o tom._n 3._o conâ—_n p._n 872._o â—apit_fw-la carâ—li_n magâ—â—_n l_o 1_o c_o 91_o can._n secundumâ—_n 23_o q._n 8._o conâ—_n ticinens_fw-la c._n 11._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 894._o l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n come_v velimâ—â—_n c._n de_fw-fr saâ—â—osâ—ncta_fw-la eccles._n church_n law_n make_v by_o prince_n admit_v by_o pope_n concilium_fw-la tribunarium_fw-la apud_fw-la rhabâ—num_fw-la marsiliâ—s_v paduanus_n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 318._o can._n de_fw-fr capitulâ—â—_n 19_o do_v 10._o can._n legem_fw-la do_v 53._o can_v quis_fw-la aut_fw-la leges_fw-la do_v 54._o can_v si_fw-mi inter_fw-la caus._n 6._o quaest_n 4_o vid._n â—us_o graeco-romanum_a to_o 1._o lib._n 5._o pagâ—_n 517._o spanish_a and_o french_a quarrel_n for_o precedence_n of_o this_o point_n â—â—e_z more_o in_o vignier_n de_fw-fr bar._n augustinum_n cravaliz_n and_o other_o author_n câ—â—ed_v by_o m._n selden_n tules_a of_o honour_n part._n 1._o chap._n â—_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sess._n 25_o decemb._n 4â—_n v._o historiam_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n lib._n 8._o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la protestatio_fw-la &_o responsio_fw-la in_fw-la act_v concilii_fw-la trid._n lugduni_n impressis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_fw-la ann_n 1566._o pag._n 285._o 〈…〉_z french_z take_v place_n ancient_o as_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n greg._n maguus_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 106._o responsio_fw-la conc._n try_v ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la piscar_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n l._n 1_o de_fw-la legit_fw-la juâ—iciis_fw-la circa_fw-la principium_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o commentar_n council_n basil._n opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v precedency_n precedency_n bâ—ldus_n consil_n 418._o 418._o idem_fw-la in_o commenâ—_n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr prohibit_v feud_n alienat_fw-la pâ—r_v freder_n num_fw-la 24_o 24_o alberâ—â—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosat_n in_o rubr_n digest_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la â—â—â—in_n â—â—â—in_n anton_n corset_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg_fw-la quaest_n 21._o &_o 2d_o 2d_o guido_n papâ—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 239_o nicolaus_n boerâ—uâ—_n in_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—on_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—actat_fw-la de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr sacr._n make_fw-mi council_n â—hassanaeus_fw-la in_o 5_o parte_fw-la catalogi_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la confid_v 31._o 31._o bonifacius_n de_fw-fr vitalianiâ—_n in_o prefat_n super_fw-la clement_n clement_n suidaâ—_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lancelot_n conâ—adus_fw-la laudensâ—â—_n in_o templo_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 3_o num_fw-la 12._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o his_o double_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n of_o precedency_n onuphrius_n in_o pio_n 4._o council_n of_o trent_n injurious_a to_o ofâ—câ—â—s_n of_o the_o couâ—â—s_v â—f_a parliament_n sess._n 24._o c._n 19_o recueil_n